create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o knit_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v the_o not_o due_o consider_v this_o that_o bring_v the_o perturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v anhelare_fw-la to_o breathe_v after_o and_o esay_n 49.24_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v nutritius_fw-la pater_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v nutrix_fw-la a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v whole_o nutrire_fw-la to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o nurse_n that_o the_o church_n estate_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v in_o best_a estate_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o as_o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n ezek._n 11.3_o such_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o soak_v in_o their_o breath_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o other_o think_v with_o jezebell_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o because_o foreign_a envasion_n tumult_n and_o broil_n will_v hinder_v this_o takeing_n and_o use_v their_o commodity_n therefore_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o be_v only_o to_o care_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la pax_fw-la tanti_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la to_o keep_v peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o neglect_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o subject_n also_o be_v such_o as_o psal_n 49._o last_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o come_v to_o be_v without_o understanding_n that_o be_v do_v know_v no_o other_o nor_o further_o bonum_fw-la but_o sensibile_fw-la their_o belly_n table_n and_o regard_n of_o furniture_n for_o their_o house_n it_o be_v as_o col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o conceit_n only_o on_o they_o or_o mat._n 16.26_o so_o they_o can_v find_v a_o commutation_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n but_o only_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o so_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v govern_v according_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n extraordinary_o he_o shall_v get_v none_o for_o when_o as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o paul_n have_v give_v out_o great_a word_n there_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o verse_n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pomp_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sensible_a glory_n and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n they_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n mind_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o measure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n esay_n 53.2_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o and_o so_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o call_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v so_o great_o magnify_v common_a contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n most_o common_a so_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o luke_n 23.11_o herod_n account_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v nought_o by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_n at_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o call_v not_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o whereas_o god_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 1.9_o ahaziahs_n his_o man_n in_o denision_n call_v eliah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o so_o 2_o king_n 9.11_o ahab_n his_o courtier_n when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o jehu_n about_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v what_o do_v this_o mad_a fellow_n with_o thou_o &_o c_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v where_o religion_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a work_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o great_a score_n only_o we_o be_v help_v in_o this_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o david_n psal_n 52._o verse_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bonum_fw-la a_o good_a by_o the_o contrary_a member_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o a_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o good_a which_o be_v account_v so_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o saint_n like_v it_o well_o say_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n will_v think_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n he_o be_v idle_a as_o humour_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v thy_o saint_n like_o it_o well_o to_o this_o be_v the_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o well_o think_v of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o but_o god_n like_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la pastor_n duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o duty_n before_o that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v handle_v under_o education_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v for_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n no_o man_n must_v take_v it_o unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.14_o god_n calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o talent_n that_o be_v give_v thus_o be_v inward_o by_o god_n talon_n call_v and_o have_v here_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n then_o we_o come_v to_o his_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o john_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o from_o thence_o john_n 10._o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o minister_n three_o bad_a first_o a_o thief_n second_o mercenary_a three_o a_o wolf_n one_o good_a the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o into_o call_v first_o lawful_a and_o second_o unlawful_a a_o thief_n have_v no_o lawful_a entrance_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o door_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o not_o bring_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o thief_n as_o jer._n 23.21_o they_o run_v and_o i_o never_o send_v they_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o bid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deut._n 16.19_o be_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v as_o there_o two_o way_n first_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o friend_n second_o per_fw-la munus_fw-la by_o a_o bribe_n that_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o fall_v down_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o he_o go_v over_o his_o back_n and_o the_o other_o go_v in_o at_o the_o low_a hole_n as_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o danae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n of_o gold_n that_o fall_v into_o her_o lap_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o way_n pervert_v this_o ordinance_n hence_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v cita_n impositie_n the_o sudden_a and_o unadvised_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o commend_v he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
he_o get_v thou_o hence_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o temptation_n if_o some_o have_v have_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v facto_fw-la by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n require_v and_o not_o in_o word_n stand_v upon_o term_n in_o disputation_n insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v care_v for_o a_o cushion_n to_o kneel_v on_o but_o have_v fall_v down_o straight_o on_o their_o very_a face_n and_o have_v thank_v he_o too_o if_o balaak_n shall_v say_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n numb_a 22.17_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o case_n of_o preferment_n to_o respect_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o conceive_a hope_n or_o desire_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a down_o it_o shall_v for_o haste_n to_o make_v the_o way_n near_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o one_o brother_n respect_v not_o another_o when_o joseph_n have_v have_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o tell_v it_o they_o all_o brotherly_a affection_n be_v lay_v aside_o gen._n 37.5_o the_o son_n and_o subject_n absalon_n forget_v his_o duty_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o allegiance_n as_o to_o his_o prince_n seek_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n athalia_fw-la when_o she_o see_v her_o son_n dead_a make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n 2_o king_n 11.1_o jehu_n make_v no_o bone_n nor_o be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o heap_n of_o dead_a man_n head_n of_o king_n son_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o add_v more_o murder_n to_o they_o 2_o kin._n 10.8_o what_o be_v a_o basketfull_a of_o head_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o herod_n stack_n not_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-borne_a child_n in_o bethlem_n matth._n 2.16_o so_o that_o gregory_n may_v well_o say_v ambitio_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la innocent_n nocent_a such_o be_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o will_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o the_o matter_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o temptation_n but_o good_a counsel_n neither_o will_v so_o have_v cut_v up_o peter_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o bid_v he_o go_v behind_o he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o he_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n after_o satan_n jer._n 2.27_o 1_o tim._n 5.15_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o our_o saviour_n be_v unwise_a in_o refuse_v so_o good_a a_o offer_n or_o else_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n be_v in_o a_o wrong_a bias_n our_o saviour_n we_o see_v do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o thing_n but_o also_o give_v he_o hard_a word_n for_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o motion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v he_o here_o by_o say_v scriptum_n est_fw-la but_o he_o add_v word_n of_o bitter_a reprehension_n say_v avoid_v satan_n he_o may_v have_v give_v fair_a word_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v his_o patience_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v more_o hot_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a be_v for_o that_o this_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o former_a temptation_n touch_v but_o himself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o stone_n into_o bread_n but_o for_o miracle_n and_o the_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v but_o to_o try_v god_n what_o care_v he_o have_v of_o he_o but_o this_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o also_o his_o longing_n to_o redeem_v man_n cause_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o answer_v the_o devil_n so_o but_o when_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o mean_v friendly_a to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o like_a matter_n he_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n be_v very_o earnest_a one_o in_o counsel_n minister_v to_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o impair_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n tend_v to_o the_o impair_n of_o god_n church_n joh._n 2.15_o there_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o word_n but_o make_v a_o whip_n to_o scourge_v they_o out_o and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n numb_a 12.3_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o case_n of_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o throw_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n and_o countryman_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n when_o corah_n rebel_v numb_a 16.15_o then_o moses_n wax_v very_o angry_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o angel_n song_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o devil_n grief_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o devil_n joy_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v in_o word_n rebuke_v he_o sharp_o he_o do_v no_o less_o in_o gesture_n also_o as_o by_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o do_v in_o say_v avoid_v satan_n which_o be_v such_o a_o despiteful_a disgrace_n as_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v offer_v we_o the_o like_a we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o great_a disdain_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o instruction_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o devil_n before_o we_o and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o weapon_n or_o temptation_n for_o fear_v lest_o unaware_o he_o may_v do_v we_o some_o hurt_n so_o be_v there_o a_o place_n a_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o and_o not_o once_o to_o look_v at_o his_o temptation_n in_o affliction_n patience_n be_v to_o be_v try_v there_o resist_v the_o devil_n stand_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4.7_o here_o we_o be_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n before_o we_o but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o lust_n or_o filthy_a desire_n then_o do_v you_o fly_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v justice_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v to_o gaze_v back_o on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o to_o the_o answer_n scriptum_n est_fw-la the_o dispute_v or_o decide_v of_o the_o devil_n title_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o give_v or_o no_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o nor_o upon_o this_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n or_o no._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v we_o may_v take_v example_n by_o eve_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n but_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o but_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v at_o his_o disposition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a david_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v king_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o trouble_v he_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o nor_o hezechias_n neither_o of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v never_o choose_v such_o we_o may_v see_v his_o good_a will_n in_o job_n chap._n 2.7_o he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v content_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o also_o he_o must_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o gergasen_n hog_n matth._n 8.30_o the_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o dispose_v as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 4.6_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o advowson_n of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o there_o say_v to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v but_o to_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o
that_o bell_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o broad_a dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v baal_n first_o deify_v of_o beast_n how_o it_o come_v first_o for_o the_o deify_n of_o beast_n plutarch_n in_o his_o isis_n &_o osiris_n say_v that_o osiris_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o porphyry_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o bacchus_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o certain_a province_n and_o to_o every_o province_n give_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o cognisance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o that_o most_o abound_v in_o that_o province_n as_o to_o the_o part_n most_o arable_a a_o ox_n that_o have_v most_o wood_n a_o dog_n to_o the_o part_n most_o full_a of_o meadow_n a_o clod_n with_o a_o little_a green_a grass_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o most_o water_n be_v a_o crocodile_n the_o posterity_n come_v after_o he_o not_o know_v his_o purpose_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o of_o some_o divine_a nature_n and_o every_o one_o worship_v that_o by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o living_n most_o especial_o as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o tillage_n the_o ox_n call_v it_o apis_n they_o which_o follow_v their_o hunt_n the_o dog_n call_v it_o anubito_fw-la they_o that_o live_v by_o their_o meadow_n their_o clod_n i._n isis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n miracle_n how_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n come_v among_o the_o heathen_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a miracle_n 3._o how_o then_o come_v their_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n for_o their_o miracle_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a miracle_n and_o a_o bad_a miracle_n the_o good_a tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o cure_n of_o incurable_a disease_n the_o feed_n of_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o vanity_n altogether_o frivolous_a as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o make_v a_o hill_n seem_v to_o move_v accius_n manius_n do_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n with_o a_o razor_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n have_v do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o oracle_n at_o delos_n they_o be_v but_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n he_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n from_o mercurius_n 2._o the_o christian_a miracle_n be_v not_o expressible_a by_o magic_n proof_n for_o the_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o against_o they_o auguslin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n show_n 1._o the_o ambiguity_n 2._o the_o vanity_n 3._o the_o contrariety_n of_o oracle_n 4._o that_o most_o part_n come_v not_o to_o proof_n for_o their_o oracle_n porphyry_n say_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o his_o time_n as_o by_o any_o of_o they_o hermes_n to_o asclepius_n profess_v that_o he_o through_o his_o magic_n bring_v certain_a spirit_n to_o possess_v the_o image_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phylis_n report_v that_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o under-spirit_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v serapion_n i._o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n a_o angel_n zoroaster_n cham_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n jamblychus_n declare_v how_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v allure_v to_o come_v into_o image_n by_o anoint_v the_o image_n with_o wormwood_n at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o come_v most_o willing_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v with_o outward_a mean_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v that_o common_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a 2._o and_o sometime_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o and_o most_o come_v not_o to_o proof_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o come_v to_o proof_n they_o may_v either_o have_v be_v do_v by_o astronomy_n or_o by_o some_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o delight_v to_o have_v man_n sacrifice_v to_o they_o whereas_o god_n make_v man_n his_o special_a workmanship_n 1._o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v god_n they_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o preserve_v man_n livius_n herodotus_n livius_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o utter_a ruin_n whereas_o they_o do_v covet_v their_o bloodshedding_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o good_a man_n of_o virgin_n babe_n and_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o carthaginian_n 2._o the_o same_o god_n when_o they_o be_v more_o gentle_a they_o take_v this_o course_n when_o they_o deliver_v they_o from_o any_o war_n or_o from_o any_o other_o danger_n scevola_n improve_v by_o scipio_n nasica_n &_o scevola_n they_o require_v the_o institution_n of_o stage-play_n and_o spectacle_n of_o fencer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o be_v kill_v as_o also_o kind_n of_o circenses_fw-la aug._n 8._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la if_o their_o god_n do_v so_o high_o accept_v of_o stage-play_n than_o shall_v the_o stage-player_n be_v in_o most_o price_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o especial_a servant_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n and_o and_o rome_n banish_v they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v intestate_a ita_fw-la dum_fw-la tollunt_fw-la pestem_fw-la corporum_fw-la inducunt_fw-la pestem_fw-la animorum_fw-la so_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o soul_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d styx_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o god_n 3_o last_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v common_a not_o only_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o philos_fw-la concern_v their_o god_n if_o they_o name_v but_o styx_n and_o cocytus_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a the_o image_n will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n juratote_n per_fw-la stygem_fw-la deorum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la swear_v you_o by_o styx_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o god_n but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o prince_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o prison_n much_o less_o god_n of_o his_o prison_n for_o these_o cause_n though_o they_o mislike_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n apolog_n rather_o look_v to_o quietness_n then_o to_o truth_n socraâ—es_n in_o apolog_n in_o his_o stâ—terunt_fw-la they_o persist_v in_o these_o but_o one_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o i._o that_o say_v that_o one_o may_v as_o well_o swear_v by_o a_o onion_n or_o a_o leek_n as_o by_o jupiter_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n and_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o athenian_a god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o article_n be_v arraign_v but_o as_o lacrtius_n testify_v not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o be_v never_o the_o like_o before_o or_o ever_o since_o 6._o prytancâ—m_fw-mi be_v the_o place_n where_o those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v keep_v 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o afterward_o then_o erect_v he_o a_o image_n in_o prytanco_n so_o in_o ascribe_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o dishonour_v their_o god_n they_o condemn_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o god_n the_o concession_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o controversy_n between_o these_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o religion_n be_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o saracen_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n utter_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o the_o turk_n substitute_n another_o in_o his_o place_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o messia_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messia_n the_o wise_a man_n affirmation_n and_o negation_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o the_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o most_o account_n among_o they_o the_o position_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v three_z first_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n second_o that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n three_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o if_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o
chaldean_a paraphra_v or_o to_o jonathan_n or_o to_o rabbi_n shimâ—on_n tâ—e_v son_n of_o ishai_n or_o to_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o nichar_n or_o to_o rabbi_n haccodesh_n monarch_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n which_o all_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n rabbi_n solomon_n nizahon_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v esay_n 53.2_o but_o especial_o verse_n 6._o 8._o esay_n 53.6_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v psal_n 22.16.18_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 18._o psal_n 22_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o david_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o poor_a and_o humble_a sit_v on_o a_o ass_n most_o plain_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26_o daniel_n 9.26_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o elder_a jew_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o especial_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n trouble_v they_o insomuch_o that_o nizahon_n fall_v into_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o overseen_a reason_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o haggai_n 2.8_o that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n reason_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o strange_a reign_n over_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o give_v felicity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n this_o they_o shake_v off_o so_o weak_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o also_o the_o city_n god_n will_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o fell-city_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o to_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a than_o the_o first_o for_o first_o they_o do_v themselves_o injury_n to_o think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n as_o also_o their_o temple_n can_v hold_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o three_o be_v common_a by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n 1._o gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o judah_n till_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o captivity_n continue_v in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n it_o continue_v till_o it_o fall_v between_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n deportatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deportatae_fw-la who_o strive_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dispossess_v and_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v that_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n object_n object_n but_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n sol._n the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v sol._n sol._n that_o either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v its_o manifest_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o simeon_n justus_n note_n note_n who_o song_n we_o have_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n disperse_v the_o three_o answer_n object_n object_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o sceptre_n but_o a_o tribe_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o tribe_n till_o shiloah_n come_v even_o that_o way_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n sol._n sol._n all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v promiscuae_fw-la confuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n present_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o judaea_n nascetur_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o to_o confound_v their_o genealogy_n 2._o dan._n 9.25_o daniel_n receive_v this_o oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o stand_v for_o year_n so_o count_v for_o every_o week_n seven_o year_n 49._o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o other_o 46._o in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 490._o year_n 3._o hag._n 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v thâ—_n ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a this_o glory_n they_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o make_v this_o no_o prophecy_n famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—â—â—is_fw-la two_o famous_a company_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n shamma_n 2._o of_o r._n hillel_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o their_o talmud_n that_o the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n hillel_n consider_v thâ—se_a three_o prophecy_n daniel_n haggai_n esay_n though_o they_o live_v 50_o year_n before_o his_o time_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v thereto_o induce_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n on_o that_o place_n esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finale_fw-la in_o all_o copy_n in_o that_o place_n only_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n whereupon_o rabbi_n thalumma_n do_v hold_v it_o be_v a_o oracle_n sâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n between_o esay_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n i_o 600._o year_n 3._o they_o say_v messiah_n this_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v not_o open_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n fail_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v
with_o that_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n deal_v thus_o streit_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v credit_v before_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o prince_n word_n must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o if_o that_o no_o other_o disgrace_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o but_o the_o break_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n the_o honourable_a man_n think_v the_o venture_n of_o his_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o his_o credit_n the_o prince_n his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o word_n but_o also_o sweaâ—ing_v write_a seal_a pledge_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o great_a person_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o honesty_n a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o worship_n or_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o and_o if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o offer_n credit_n be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v think_v great_a discourtesy_n offer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v set_v himself_o high_a than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v with_o great_a right_n say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o job_n say_v none_o dare_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a prince_n impius_fw-la es_fw-la much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v any_o say_v it_o to_o god_n especial_o see_v he_o add_v on_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 3.33_o if_o you_o believe_v signastis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la you_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 5.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o god_n disgrace_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n bernard_n upon_o that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n that_o like_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n forbid_v unbelief_n forbid_v now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v forbid_v first_o unbelief_n ephes_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o habac._n 1._o for_o 5._o say_v or_o in_o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o wretchedness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o carelessness_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o machiavelli_n hold_v itself_o god_n punish_v unbelief_n by_o itself_o non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v if_o our_o action_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o thou_o any_o way_n reject_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o so_o in_o our_o age_n those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o untruth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v communication_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o shall_v have_v no_o communication_n that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o which_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o when_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o forbid_v 2._o a_o scanty_a measure_n of_o faith_n forbid_v and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o a_o scant_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v forbid_v when_o a_o man_n do_v partly_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n rom._n 12.3_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8.10_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n mat._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_o when_o â—is_n settle_v ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o measure_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o mat._n 14.31_o christ_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v here_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n luke_n 17.5_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o then_o in_o mark_n 9.24_o credo_fw-la domine_fw-la adjuva_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o must_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v it_o second_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n why_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o as_o heb._n 11._o the_o quantity_n we_o see_v be_v not_o great_a no_o great_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n luke_n 17.6_o it_o be_v roman_z 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o full_a resolution_n the_o interpreter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n world_n this_o be_v our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n 1._o against_o satan_n 2._o against_o the_o world_n that_o come_v with_o full_a sail_n our_o strength_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ephes_n 6.16_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v your_o victory_n wherewith_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n fides_n vestra_fw-la even_o your_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o put_v on_o loricam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a might_n and_o have_v such_o strength_n see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o we_o see_v matth._n 14.29_o it_o prevail_v with_o thing_n above_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o thing_n natural_a peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o that_o mark_n 6.5_o that_o except_o faith_n be_v his_o power_n be_v restrain_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o compound_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o ascribe_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o faith_n christ_n can_v not_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v help_n
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
the_o high_a mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o unless_o john_n baptist_n take_v pain_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o i_o find_v that_o this_o vice_n through_o the_o father_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o our_o disease_n that_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a disease_n so_o this_o the_o devil_n disease_n it_o be_v high-born_a and_o so_o light_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o be_v high-born_a for_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n by_o esa_n 14.14_o apply_v that_o to_o satan_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n and_o fear_n but_o not_o humility_n so_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o first_o and_o adam_n take_v it_o from_o he_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o ero_n i_o will_v be_v so_o in_o gen._n 3._o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la d._n ay_o i_o simile_n altissimo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n i.e._n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a christ_n luke_o 10.8_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v home_o joyful_a and_o proud_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n say_v to_o they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o meditation_n to_o we_o vidi_n satanam_fw-la cadentem_fw-la sicut_fw-la fulgur_fw-la behold_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o god_n this_o this_o this_o because_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o take_v joy_n in_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o any_o that_o this_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o pride_n stand_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n glory_n all_o the_o head_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o our_o own_o glory_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o either_o of_o these_o that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o power_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o majesty_n i._o either_o that_o it_o come_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o glory_n this_o be_v pride_n more_o particular_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o 4._o way_n it_o fall_v out_o 1._o for_o he_o must_v first_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v and_o often_o time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o revel_v 3.17_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o think_v thyself_o rich_a and_o wise_a and_o behold_v thou_o be_v blind_a naked_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a novice_n that_o have_v green_a shallow_a thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v say_v if_o they_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v no_o commendation_n for_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o yet_o be_v humble_a he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o commendation_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a good_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o ezek._n 28.12_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seal_v up_o great_a sum_n above_o that_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o of_o stretch_v and_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o stretch_n of_o that_o little_a by_o self-love_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o false_a light_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o little_a seem_v very_o much_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v gemina_fw-la objecta_fw-la &_o geminos_fw-la sole_n every_o thing_n will_v seem_v double_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o desert_n himself_o himself_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n grow_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o when_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n then_o of_o another_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o than_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o more_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a we_o have_v but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n name_n one_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o abate_v that_o pride_n well_o 2._o but_o another_o be_v though_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o courtesy_n of_o another_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a and_o so_o come_v the_o 4._o degree_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 32.10_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o israel_n we_o will_v say_v with_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v so_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v shrewd_o try_v we_o 1._o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o mispending_a time_n or_o money_n riotous_o or_o any_o abuse_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o present_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o theory_n so_o in_o our_o practice_n we_o disallow_v that_o which_o we_o allow_v in_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bias_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o my_o own_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o spend_n that_o we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o borrow_v we_o know_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v it_o at_o the_o owner_n call_v let_v god_n visit_v we_o with_o a_o deprive_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v such_o murmur_a such_o grudge_n at_o it_o as_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o render_v free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v all_o as_o our_o own_o these_o be_v trial_n concern_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o common_o err_v in_o these_o two_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o better_o we_o think_v it_o more_o excellency_n luke_o 18.11_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
conclusion_n to_o set_v down_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v forsake_v god_n therefore_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n while_o there_o be_v a_o like_n his_o like_n go_v with_o other_o man_n like_n but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v his_o affection_n so_o that_o his_o love_n be_v when_o other_o mislike_v and_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v hate_v the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v it_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n tâ—tus_fw-la 6_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o the_o church_n saâ—â—h_v câ—nt_fw-la 8_o 7._o mâ—ch_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v strâ—nger_a than_o death_n i._n when_o any_o affliction_n come_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o he_o that_o love_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n fear_v â—est_n the_o quantity_n of_o that_o he_o love_v be_v diminish_v in_o concupiscence_n quo_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la lâ—men_fw-la suuâ—n_fw-la there_o the_o few_o the_o better_a but_o in_o bâ—no_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—lâ—niiae_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la attâ—â—tus_fw-la there_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o have_v he_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eo_fw-la inunis_fw-la cuique_fw-la tâ—tus_fw-la 6._o the_o last_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o cant._n 8.7.8_o that_o the_o true_a love_n can_v abide_v trial_n and_o false_a love_n can_v abide_v it_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v falsus_fw-la amor_fw-la inde_fw-la fugit_fw-la unde_fw-la probatur_fw-la false_a love_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n but_o when_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o fire_n consume_v it_o and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o forego_v all_o and_o our_o jealousy_n can_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o overcom_v they_o than_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v be_v the_o six_o precept_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o love_n god_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o his_o love_n and_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la &_o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v free_a for_o in_o the_o former_a because_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v loath_a that_o another_o shall_v love_v that_o that_o he_o love_v and_o have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o himself_o thereof_o come_v jealousy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o where_o our_o own_o commodity_n be_v not_o seek_v where_o we_o wish_v not_o our_o own_o good_a but_o good_a to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o communicate_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o common_a so_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v bring_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o they_o love_v for_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o in_o whole_a ps_n 31.24_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o point_n i._n he_o desire_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ps_n 31.26_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 139.21_o that_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n lord_n do_v not_o i_o have_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a haired_a as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o have_v do_v i_o injury_n psal_n 94.16_o he_o to_o draw_v all_o man_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n there_o his_o challenge_n be_v who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v take_v part_n himself_o against_o they_o so_o he_o labour_v that_o other_o will_v join_v with_o he_o the_o second_o principal_a sign_n as_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v obedienâ—â—_n &_o patience_n obedience_n obedientia_fw-la obedience_n there_o be_v no_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o great_a use_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n probatio_fw-la dâ—lectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o love_n when_o it_o work_v for_o the_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n take_v hold_v it_o must_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la cause_n motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n that_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n do_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o earn_v so_o much_o money_n and_o after_o still_o he_o work_v to_o get_v a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n till_o he_o may_v have_v that_o too_o this_o active_a part_n do_v depend_v thus_o of_o love_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n show_v it_o by_o your_o obedience_n keep_v my_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n equal_a obedience_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n among_o they_o that_o be_v unequal_a but_o not_o equal_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o where_o the_o party_n be_v equal_a between_o who_o love_n be_v that_o mutual_a affection_n be_v call_v amicitia_fw-la friendship_n but_o where_o one_o party_n be_v superior_a there_o they_o be_v not_o call_v friend_n though_o the_o prince_n on_o her_o part_n and_o good_a will_n call_v other_o so_o but_o they_o proper_o call_v it_o obseruantiam_fw-la observance_n the_o very_a natural_a actus_n whereof_o be_v obedience_n john_n 15.15_o christ_n call_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o near_a name_n of_o consanguinity_n matth._n 12.49_o yet_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n presume_v not_o upon_o those_o title_n but_o acknowledge_v this_o observantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n entitle_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.16_o paul_n say_v look_v who_o you_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v so_o of_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a sign_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o our_o obedience_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o our_o petition_n that_o be_v first_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v how_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o fulfil_v his_o will_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o name_n glorify_v and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o gen._n 2.17_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n appoint_v in_o paradise_n the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o prescript_n his_o glory_n may_v be_v show_v two_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v either_o direct_o from_o we_o to_o he_o or_o by_o other_o from_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o glorify_v but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o matth._n 5.16_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v glory_n of_o we_o both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o jam._n 2._o so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o other_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n for_o your_o sake_n there_o be_v that_o by_o other_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o the_o other_o before_o man_n by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o so_o other_o by_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o glory_n come_v to_o god_n now_o for_o manner_n augustin_n si_fw-mi mores_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sint_fw-la amabiles_fw-la neque_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la bonos_fw-es vel_fw-la malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la for_o amor_fw-la male_a inflamman_n &_o timor_fw-la male_a humilians_fw-la if_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v any_o way_n amiable_a we_o must_v
down_o under_o they_o both_o he_o become_v a_o peasant_n 2._o another_o sign_n like_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n look_v how_o we_o be_v there_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n a_o good_a sign_n so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o will_v bewray_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o dismay_v not_o hezekiah_n why_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o health_n he_o walk_v aright_o before_o god_n but_o contra_fw-la psal_n 22.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n body_n like_o melt_a wax_n other_o 1._o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o 3._o gen._n 38.14_o by_o the_o example_n of_o judah_n that_o if_o the_o like_a hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o great_a when_o he_o do_v no_o less_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o then_o in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thamar_n then_o to_o cry_v away_o with_o she_o to_o the_o fire_n let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n than_o he_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o righteous_a as_o she_o be_v this_o fall_v much_o into_o the_o account_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o anthony_n and_o his_o fellow_n ourselves_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v odisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la but_o not_o tyrannidem_fw-la hate_v the_o traitor_n but_o not_o the_o treason_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o that_o for_o the_o least_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o apostle_n for_o concupiscence_n in_o himself_o we_o see_v what_o a_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o last_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a sign_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o psal_n 139._o a_o excellent_a psalm_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o without_o pant_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o dare_v take_v this_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v upright_o but_o a_o gentle_a than_o this_o psal_n 7.3_o where_o he_o say_v if_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o psal_n 4.4_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n can_v say_v as_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o before_o thou_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v in_o my_o great_a need_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o to_o offer_v up_o obedience_n within_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n 6._o rule_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 6._o reg._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o commandment_n phil._n 1.10_o and_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n though_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n for_o though_o they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n yet_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a to_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr integraute_fw-fr perseverance_n the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o be_v to_o persevere_v perseverance_n it_o stand_v first_o perseverantia_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v or_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o handle_v have_v the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n non_fw-la erunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habui_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeo_fw-la but_o this_o must_v answer_v it_o non_fw-la habebo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v fui_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o ero_fw-la be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o three_o time_n sure_o every_o man_n examine_v these_o three_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o fui_fw-la the_o time_n past_a to_o remember_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a thing_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v recordare_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la &_o erubesce_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o sum_n the_o present_a time_n peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n because_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v ero_fw-la the_o future_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o what_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o in_o better_a case_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la be_v a_o sharp_a commandment_n we_o place_v it_o last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n for_o it_o to_o come_v in_o here_o both_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v see_v it_o that_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o end_n or_o last_o part_n of_o fortitude_n be_v perseverance_n and_o because_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n powder_v with_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o abijam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o israel_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n forever_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v that_o every_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o summer_n fruit_n but_o as_o a_o virtue_n conserve_v and_o powder_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n look_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o perseurance_n be_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o performance_n otherwise_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v for_o a_o true_a professor_n god_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o propotrion_n in_o every_o virtue_n to_o some_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o another_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o in_o our_o knowledge_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o our_o belief_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o sear_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o love_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o integrity_n to_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o in_o our_o perseverance_n to_o his_o eternity_n because_o he_o revel_n 1.8_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o perseverance_n so_o we_o according_a to_o our_o quamdiu_fw-la begnadi_fw-la till_o i_o die_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n revel_v 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o to_o violent_a death_n heb._n 12.4_o there_o be_v another_o usque_fw-la and_o that_o usque_fw-la include_v blood_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o act_n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v our_o ω_fw-gr and_o howsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o our_o α_n be_v place_v this_o must_v be_v our_o ω_fw-gr this_o must_v be_v our_o eternity_n even_o till_o i_o die_v otherwise_o as_o bernard_n say_v quid_fw-la levitati_fw-la &_o aeternitati_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o perseverance_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o affection_n a_o desire_n to_o seem_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o we_o love_v ease_v so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v of_o a_o back-starting_a bow_n psal_n 78.5.8_o as_o he_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n forward_o we_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o start_v back_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o all_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v almost_o and_o let_v it_o go_v never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o start_v back_o again_o or_o as_o gal._n 6.9_o no_o less_o excellent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o feel_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o
visitation_n be_v for_o justice_n so_o here_o shall_v have_v be_v merces_fw-la and_o not_o misericordia_fw-la not_o mercy_n but_o wage_n but_o our_o reward_n do_v argue_v non_fw-la mercedem_fw-la but_o gratuitum_fw-la amorem_fw-la not_o wage_n but_o mercy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n &_o operans_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la and_o the_o other_o i.e._n his_o justice_n but_o a_o visitation_n i._n e._n a_o thing_n intermit_v that_o be_v also_o a_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o thousand_o so_o here_o be_v a_o proportion_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n but_o because_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v jealous_a for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o 1_o king_n 19.20_o elias_n zelo_fw-la zelatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sake_n zelantes_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la amantes_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n consist_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n i._n e._n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o from_o love_n another_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o love_v he_o have_v be_v the_o keep_n of_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o our_o keep_n therefore_o he_o have_v set_v our_o love_n to_o be_v try_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o mandata_fw-la or_o praecepta_fw-la mea_fw-la his_o commandment_n second_o &_o minimos_fw-la istos_fw-la his_o little_a one_o for_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v mandata_fw-la we_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o parâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o his_o love_n in_o mandata_fw-la hosea_n 4.10_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 25.45_o quandiu_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la minimis_fw-la non_fw-la fecistis_fw-la neque_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o our_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v be_v such_o that_o we_o think_v they_o worth_a the_o keep_n as_o psal_n 19.10_o david_n account_v of_o they_o as_o dear_o as_o of_o much_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o psal_n 119.72_o thy_o law_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o keep_v by_o this_o word_n keeper_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n now_o the_o property_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o keeper_n be_v to_o preserve_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o keep_v as_o from_o himself_o so_o from_o other_o and_o to_o see_v and_o have_v regard_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lose_v by_o negligence_n nor_o cast_v away_o nor_o break_v nor_o hurt_n but_o keep_v sound_n till_o his_o come_n that_o give_v they_o to_o he_o in_o charge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o king_n 20.40_o for_o the_o break_n of_o they_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o contemptuous_a threaten_n be_v psal_n 50.17_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 4.21_o it_o be_v best_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v sure_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o keep_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o cain_n of_o abel_n sumne_n ego_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o as_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o other_o kill_v he_o not_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o other_o break_v they_o not_o we_o must_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o only_a observanda_fw-la but_o also_o consenvanda_fw-mi not_o only_o observe_v but_o conserve_v they_o and_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v prov._n 16.17_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2_o commandment_n the_o iii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o etc._n etc._n the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o reverend_a take_n of_o his_o name_n comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n praise_n and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v his_o name_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o this_o his_o glory_n be_v such_o as_o for_o it_o esa_n 43.7_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o own_o glory_n i_o create_v they_o and_o for_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o creation_n his_o predestination_n ephes_n 1.6_o unto_o which_o we_o must_v join_v our_o praise_n now_o if_o they_o must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o their_o creator_n if_o the_o work_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o end_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v we_o must_v be_v our_o end_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n must_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 2._o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v these_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v in_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v exhibit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a second_o that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o must_v be_v do_v now_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o we_o call_v praise_n go_v beyond_o these_o and_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o though_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_o yet_o when_o we_o in_o our_o action_n and_o speech_n speak_v of_o he_o to_o other_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o so_o it_o go_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o further_a portion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a luk._n 14.8_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 29.2_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o give_v of_o glory_n be_v proper_o call_v praise_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o especial_a glorification_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o vers_fw-la last_o he_o that_o offer_v i_o praise_n glorifi_v i_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v allone_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v now_o this_o praise_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 34.1_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o the_o instrument_n chief_a in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o tongue_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o this_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v glorious_a psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v talk_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o praise_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v set_v down_o in_o moses_n deut._n 32.3_o i_o will_v publish_v with_o my_o mouth_n give_v you_o glory_n to_o god_n i._n e._n one_o must_v report_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o word_n glory_n according_o as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o in_o divinity_n and_o out_o of_o divinity_n there_o be_v more_o then_o either_o in_o honour_n praise_n or_o worship_n because_o all_o these_o be_v direct_v that_o the_o party_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o glory_n have_v proportion_n to_o claritas_fw-la the_o brightness_n in_o glass_n and_o in_o other_o such_o visible_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o party_n to_o who_o such_o honour_n be_v give_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o psal_n 66.2_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o praise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
17.15_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la who_o god_n shall_v choose_v else_o nought_o be_v injust_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 1_o king_n 1.20_o bethsabee_n speech_n to_o david_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o verse_n 33._o he_o choose_v solomon_n and_o 1_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o say_v among_o all_o the_o son_n i_o have_v god_n have_v choose_v solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n for_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o every_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o form_n deut._n 27.15_o &_o 1.13_o general_a to_o both_o he_o must_v be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o natural_a affection_n ground_v on_o education_n where_o a_o man_n have_v be_v breed_v he_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v act_v 26.3_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n joy_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v before_o agrippa_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o in_o general_n deut._n 27.1_o in_o any_o wise_a he_o shall_v not_o prepare_v he_o many_o horse_n nor_o bring_v the_o people_n again_o into_o egypt_n prince_n 4._o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o man_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n deut._n 17.16_o four_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o egypt_n which_o be_v nutrix_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la the_o nursery_n of_o idolatry_n he_o must_v not_o favour_v false_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o ver_fw-la 17._o not_o uxorius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o be_v mean_v he_o must_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a give_v to_o pleasure_n pro._n 3.3_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n solomon_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o the_o land_n where_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n yea_o and_o late_o too_o three_o ver_fw-la 17._o no_o hourder_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n not_o covetous_a 1_o king_n 12.4_o it_o be_v salomon_n fault_n for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n make_v such_o a_o imposition_n on_o the_o land_n that_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o reign_v the_o subject_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o be_v their_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v ease_v his_o father_n burden_n 1_o king_n 12._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a make_v thou_o it_o light_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v themselves_o not_o regard_v say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n we_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n thing_n the_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therein_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n four_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v provision_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n second_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o court_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o keep_v this_o law_n his_o throne_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o as_o pro._n 29.14_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a succession_n as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la cor_fw-la aliud_fw-la god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n how_o because_o he_o be_v there_o among_o prophet_n the_o mean_n be_v plain_a psal_n 2.10_o erudimini_fw-la reges_fw-la be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n christ_n mat._n 10.21_o give_v one_o that_o he_o like_v a_o lesson_n but_o his_o possession_n choke_v all_o so_o they_o choke_v learning_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n hinc_fw-la illud_fw-la christi_fw-la how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o kingdom_n now_o be_v in_o his_o seat_n he_o must_v not_o think_v he_o be_v there_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n caesar_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n caesar_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o the_o law_n distinguish_v potestas_fw-la into_o arbitraria_fw-la &_o delegata_fw-la power_n be_v either_o arbitrary_a arbitrary_a the_o prince_n duty_n delegate_v not_o arbitrary_a assign_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o late_a to_o be_v his_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.9_o i_o be_o under_o authority_n of_o claudus_n lisias_n he_o under_o faelix_fw-la he_o under_o the_o emperor_n he_o pro_fw-la deus_fw-la under_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o authority_n also_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v king_n be_v our_o country_n and_o over_o king_n be_v god_n be_v god_n viceroy_n they_o must_v rule_v as_o god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v prince_n rule_v and_o numb_a 27.21_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o eleazar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o people_n duty_n answer_v to_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n deputy_n people_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v they_o be_v obedient_a obedience_n as_o principality_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n mat._n 22.21_o by_o christ_n answer_n there_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o caesar_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o juda_n there_o be_v one_o theudas_n that_o make_v a_o insurrection_n for_o tribute_n that_o be_v command_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n and_o theudas_n captain_n of_o they_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritus_fw-la aulici_fw-la court_n spirit_n herodian_o they_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n give_v to_o caesar_n even_o god_n part_n too_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n tempt_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o not_o to_o who_o he_o say_v not_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la and_o god_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la so_o he_o go_v from_o theudas_n to_o obedience_n that_o be_v medium_n &_o mediocritas_fw-la the_o true_a mean_a prince_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v because_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o caesar_n as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o deputy_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la that_o supremacy_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v derive_v and_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o some_o worldly_a man_n say_v author_n alienae_n potentiae_fw-la aufert_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o perdit_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o pull_v down_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v his_o dignity_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o impart_v of_o his_o honour_n to_o caesar_n now_o caesar_n must_v not_o requite_v he_o with_o break_v into_o that_o that_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o division_n quae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n have_v he_o and_o god_n have_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v let_v god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o so_o caesar_n must_v not_o dominari_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la bear_v rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n none_o but_o god_n keep_v court_n in_o conscientia_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v not_o command_v a_o man_n against_o his_o allegiance_n in_o baptism_n that_o seal_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o he_o must_v not_o go_v against_o the_o word_n from_o which_o faith_n proceed_v i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n against_o the_o word_n be_v not_o caesaris_n vectigal_a but_o daemonis_fw-la not_o caesar_n but_o the_o devil_n toll_n so_o he_o know_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v his_o end_n he_o must_v be_v deut._n 16.17_o custos_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o
the_o prince_n the_o next_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o give_v justice_n pro._n 16.12_o justice_n must_v especial_o be_v commend_v for_o by_o it_o he_o have_v his_o solium_fw-la sirmum_fw-la his_o throne_n establish_v augustine_n sine_fw-la justicia_fw-la magna_fw-la regna_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la without_o justice_n great_a kingdom_n be_v but_o great_a robery_n therefore_o pro._n 16.10_o et_fw-la os_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la declinabit_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n pro._n 14.34_o and_o shall_v make_v it_o flourish_v that_o be_v by_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v pro._n 11.11_o when_o the_o righteous_a flourish_n than_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v psal_n 97.2_o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n 2._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pro._n 20._o â—8_o his_o look_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o even_o by_o they_o shall_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o deut._n 13.8_o for_o those_o capital_a sin_n and_o crime_n he_o say_v non_fw-la parcat_fw-la illi_fw-la oculas_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o psal_n 101._o in_o david_n justice_n against_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n pro._n 23.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o dross_n in_o the_o republic_n take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a cup_n for_o the_o fyner_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a commonwealth_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o it_o people_n 3._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n duty_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o justice_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o pro._n 20.2_o know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o pro._n 16.24_o fair_a word_n be_v a_o sweetness_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v if_o we_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.5_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n luke_n 12.4_o heb._n 11.23_o if_o we_o do_v well_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n or_o edict_n see_v he_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v ut_fw-la omne_fw-la coopperentur_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a government_n 4._o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n humbleness_n in_o government_n the_o last_o duty_n that_o procure_v they_o honour_n be_v their_o humble_a and_o meek_a rule_v the_o meek_a usage_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o i_o can_v give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o you_o captain_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o pilate_n john_n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n either_o to_o crucify_v or_o release_v thou_o a_o insolent_a brag_n of_o their_o power_n and_o as_o the_o septuagint_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 5.11_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o digest_v that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v know_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o magistrate_n no_o man_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o hurt_v but_o to_o do_v good_a none_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o that_o use_v his_o power_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_a man_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o good_a king_n a_o good_a king_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v do_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o a_o tyrant_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o alone_o yet_o to_o take_v some_o unto_o they_o this_o make_v their_o authority_n less_o envious_a and_o to_o depart_v sometime_o from_o their_o right_n and_o so_o of_o wisdom_n as_o eccles_n 4.13_o better_a be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o good_a discretion_n than_o a_o old_a king_n that_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v counsel_n and_o admonition_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v counsel_n as_o naaman_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n a_o king_n 5._o though_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o be_v pauciora_fw-la license_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la ulli_fw-la ovi_fw-fr license_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o that_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v must_v do_v less_o than_o any_o man_n and_o let_v he_o think_v so_o and_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fear_n may_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulation_n but_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a good_a will_n prince_n 4_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o prince_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n according_a to_o that_o say_n esto_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la be_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o they_o cap._n 32.6_o than_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o fear_v he_o but_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o lest_o any_o hurt_n come_v to_o he_o example_n that_o fear_v of_o david_n man_n for_o their_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o again_o cap._n 21.17_o they_o call_v abishai_n and_o he_o succour_v david_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o and_o david_n man_n swear_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v honour_n or_o good_a will_n another_o part_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o a_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n so_o that_o he_o cover_v they_o a_o cover_v of_o a_o uncomeliness_n exod._n 22.28_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o that_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o and_o self-willed_a etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o that_o quorum_fw-la 1_o king_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o unless_o it_o be_v ob_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la enormibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la for_o some_o enormous_a offence_n be_v inferior_a officer_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o under_z officer_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n exod._n 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o they_o first_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v with_o affection_n they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o do_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o how_o be_v that_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n this_o take_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n and_o affection_n second_o true_a man_n they_o must_v hate_v bribe_n and_o not_o be_v pervert_v with_o consideration_n of_o they_o three_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o deut._n 1.13_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o intelligens_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v whither_o he_o must_v go_v and_o when_o he_o must_v go_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o throughout_o the_o tribe_n and_o numb_a 11.25_o that_o come_v by_o take_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o where_o this_o be_v not_o but_o when_o a_o fool_n be_v prefer_v to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v gild_v a_o potsherd_v which_o be_v indecorum_n a_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o pro._n 26.8_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a thing_n then_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o to_o close_v up_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v put_v a_o pellet_n into_o his_o crossbow_n and_o he_o will_v say_v have_v at_o you_o and_o let_v it_o fly_v and_o then_o by_o consequent_a a_o majore_fw-la if_o the_o great_a king_n may_v not_o be_v a_o upbraid_a of_o his_o power_n much_o less_o do_v it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v but_o king_n of_o little_a molehill_n the_o under_o magistrate_n to_o be_v proud_a first_o deut._n 16.18_o 19_o their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n this_o will_v move_v he_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la facias_fw-la non_fw-la
faith_n i._n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o judas_n that_o when_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o fur_fw-ge erat_fw-la &_o loculos_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o car_v the_o bag_n we_o see_v afterward_o he_o come_v to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o from_o this_o which_o be_v very_o heavy_a they_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n that_o be_v of_o substance_n itself_o as_o zach._n 5.3_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n fly_v out_o that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o swearer_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o house_n and_o burn_v up_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o good_a end_n of_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o chest_n full_a of_o riches_n prosper_v evil_n get_v good_n will_v not_o prosper_v long_o to_o continue_v see_v that_o you_o get_v they_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n have_v no_o foot_n job._n 20.15_o it_o shall_v make_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o gorge_n again_o so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 58._o vers_fw-la last_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la veniet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n nulli_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n ut_fw-la furi_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o to_o none_o so_o like_o a_o thief_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v away_o and_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o matth._n 25.35_o 40_o 45._o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v taker_n from_o other_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v to_o other_o be_v the_o plea_n but_o for_o eripuistis_fw-la such_o as_o have_v take_v by_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o ezek._n 13.19_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bandfull_n of_o barley_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o advantage_v they_o not_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n like_v tâ—â—â—_n couâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d man_n like_o hâ—â—d_n â—nd_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o because_o the_o wiseman_n prov_n 30._o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v as_o much_o as_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o affinity_n and_o just_a adequation_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o he_o say_v no_o thief_n no_o covetous_a man_n no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v now_o to_o the_o root_n or_o place_n a_o content_a mind_n or_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o avoid_v and_o destroy_v covetousness_n heb._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n how_o be_v that_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v i._n when_o a_o man_n for_o personal_a or_o natural_a necessity_n have_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o statuall_a necessity_n and_o of_o our_o degree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o his_o medium_n in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v content_v he_o must_v stand_v upon_o equal_a condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v matth._n 6.25_o luke_n 6.22_o there_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o disquietness_n he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o out_o of_o psal_n 55.23_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o psal_n 34.9_o they_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o very_a lion_n shall_v want_v before_o they_o want_v now_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o allow_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anxious_a care_n for_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o exempt_v and_o avoid_v itself_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o give_v the_o heart_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o worldly_n care_v compass_v their_o heart_n not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o from_o thence_o hosea_n say_v cor_fw-la corum_fw-la divisum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v divide_v which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o carefulness_n and_o distrust_n withal_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o deep_a that_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hole_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o contentedness_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o the_o second_o in_o psal_n 128.1_o fear_v god_n and_o outward_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n i._o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o call_n he_o must_v eat_v his_o bread_n either_o in_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n either_o jure_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la oculi_fw-la by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o eye_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o order_n that_o live_v idle_o and_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o in_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v come_v to_o this_o call_v he_o must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3.8_o first_o to_o have_v a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o second_o ephes_n 4.28_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o this_o we_o must_v know_v deut._n 15.11_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o poor_a so_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a and_o without_o care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o aug._n say_v he_o have_v divitias_fw-la sine_fw-la verme_fw-la he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a and_o therefore_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o use_v lawful_a and_o direct_a mean_n in_o attain_v to_o they_o 1._o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o gen._n 26.12_o we_o see_v it_o in_o isaac_n god_n bless_v he_o strange_o so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o fearful_a to_o the_o philistines_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o rich_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 30.43_o that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n exceed_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v gen._n 32.10_o that_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n only_o with_o a_o staff_n but_o come_v back_o again_o with_o two_o great_a band_n and_o flock_n so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v some_o rich_a and_o they_o be_v divites_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n rich_a man_n indeed_o use_v only_o lawful_a mean_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v up_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o poor_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v isaack_n increase_v he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n no_o further_o than_o they_o need_v and_o again_o of_o evil_a man_n benedictio_fw-la domini_fw-la ditat_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n enrich_v and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n the_o heathen_a
a_o small_a good_a to_o be_v praise_v without_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o this_o bring_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a also_o that_o preach_v peace_n and_o salvation_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o when_o contrary_a affection_n prov._n 27.14_o &_o 28.27_o both_o these_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o as_o love_n rejoice_v with_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o so_o truth_n rejoice_v with_o love_n ephes_n 4.15_o therefore_o psal_n 12.3_o he_o wish_v they_o liplesse_a that_o speak_v thus_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v this_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o oratione_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n paul_n will_v please_v all_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o sin_n set_v aside_o but_o without_o this_o condition_n none_o that_o please_v man_n please_v god_n gal._n 1.10_o those_o than_o that_o esa_n 28.15_o make_v falsehood_n their_o refuge_n love_v to_o speak_v thus_o so_o menander_n say_v he_o that_o flatter_v best_a fare_v best_a so_o they_o jer._n 9.3_o will_v bend_v their_o lip_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o insinuate_v psal_n 141.5_o david_n will_v not_o be_v dull_v and_o mad_a himself_o with_o this_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o reprove_v with_o that_o warrant_n prov._n 9.8_o that_o the_o wise_a will_v hear_v we_o and_o prov._n 28.23_o to_o a_o fool_n at_o the_o last_o he_o that_o rebuke_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o the_o friend_n now_o for_o the_o actum_fw-la reflexum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la act_n which_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d proptio_fw-la laus_fw-la sordet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o only_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o himself_o paul_n speak_v therefore_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o he_o have_v one_o to_o buffet_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o light_a sin_n and_o because_o john_n 18.37_o only_o the_o truth_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o there_o prov._n 27.2_o os_fw-la alienum_fw-la te_fw-la laudet_fw-la let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v shun_v of_o all_o so_o especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 9.15_o for_o job_n 13.7_o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o not_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o therefore_o rom._n 15.18_o the_o apostle_n dare_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v read_v or_o do_v know_v more_o than_o indeed_o they_o have_v also_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o fault_n as_o where_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o saul_n kill_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 1.10_o one_o come_v and_o say_v he_o kill_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n also_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o hierom_n mendax_fw-la humilitas_fw-la in_fw-la cauta_fw-la est_fw-la humilitas_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la caveatur_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la ut_fw-la caveatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la a_o lie_a humility_n be_v a_o uncircumspect_a humility_n we_o must_v not_o so_o labour_v to_o shun_v arrogancy_n as_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o though_o esa_n 3.9_o we_o may_v not_o voluntary_o tell_v our_o fault_n yet_o be_v ask_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v as_o do_v sarah_n gen._n 18.15_o no_o untruth_n must_v be_v affirm_v or_o truth_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o iâ—necuum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la iâ—necuum_fw-la now_o after_o this_o actus_fw-la reflexus_fw-la reflect_v act_n that_o all_o these_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v perniciosa_fw-la mendacia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la serpentis_fw-la pernicious_a lie_n the_o lie_v of_o the_o serpent_n his_o first_o word_n nequaquam_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_n which_o they_o call_v innocuum_fw-la harmless_a that_o of_o which_o come_v no_o loss_n but_o aug._n say_v those_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o innocui_fw-la innocent_a for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o account_v loss_n as_o of_o name_n of_o good_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o jer._n 23.22_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a all_o these_o these_o be_v in_o three_o temerartum_fw-la 1._o mendacium_fw-la temerartum_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la otherways_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v though_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la mendacii_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la accusandus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n as_o of_o rashness_n and_o temerity_n they_o which_o have_v not_o their_o tongue_n learned_a to_o say_v nescio_fw-la but_o speak_v thing_n they_o know_v not_o jud._n vers_fw-la 10._o officiosum_fw-la 2_o officiosum_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la animus_n habet_fw-la otherways_o than_o he_o think_v that_o of_o the_o midwife_n as_o they_o call_v it_o officiosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o officious_a lie_n exod._n 1.19_o 3._o jocosum_fw-la a_o merry_a lie_n as_o of_o scorner_n hose_n 7.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sick_a jocosum_fw-la 3._o jocosum_fw-la and_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o also_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o answer_v if_o he_o ask_v i_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o know_v 2_o cor._n 13.8_o nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o psal_n 5.6_o perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o liar_n the_o be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v account_v peccatum_fw-la justum_fw-la sin_n to_o be_v just_a then_o and_o not_o else_o he_o may_v account_v mendacium_fw-la justum_fw-la a_o lie_n to_o be_v just_a so_o may_v he_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n for_o only_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v so_o that_o neither_o for_o save_v of_o body_n or_o life_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n which_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n hold_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v better_o call_v rahab_n lie_v lie_n rahabs_n lie_n jos_n 2.5_o occultatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o they_o say_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v as_o they_o say_v so_o they_o tell_v no_o lie_n but_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o rahab_n have_v only_o a_o good_a disposition_n which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o jocosum_fw-la the_o merry_a joy_n hose_n 7.3_o gal._n 1.10_o he_o will_v not_o please_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o this_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a now_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v four_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v go_v against_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o 1._o as_o judg._n 9.8_o and_o christ_n continual_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o be_v vox_fw-la picta_fw-la a_o parable_n 2._o as_o abraham_n to_o abâ—melech_n gen._n 20.12_o by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o 1_o sam._n 16.2.5_o samuel_n tell_v they_o he_o go_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o go_v also_o to_o anoint_v they_o a_o king_n which_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v saul_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treason_n 3._o if_o the_o question_n have_v two_o meaning_n if_o he_o answer_v to_o one_o so_o that_o be_v true_a john_n 18.36_o christ_n answer_v true_o of_o another_o kingdom_n than_o pilate_n ask_v he_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 27.19_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n isaack_n elder_a son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o brother_n right_a so_o matth._n 11.14_o elias_n that_o be_v one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n 4._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o circumstance_n so_o gen._n 19.2_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o come_v in_o have_v not_o lot_n change_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o importunity_n john_n 13.8_o peteâ—_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n till_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v 2_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o paul_n promise_v to_o come_v to_o corinth_n have_v not_o satan_n hinder_v he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n facta_fw-la â—â—â—itas_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—â—uaâ—â—â—_n be_v pâ—â—â—_n
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
of_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v crebras_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v certain_a infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infirinity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o albeit_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v strong_a matth._n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o it_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a so_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v we_o for_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78._o the_o difference_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v haec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la joh._n 11._o and_o the_o dropsy_n palsy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5.5_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n esay_n 10.2_o and_o our_o error_n may_v be_v heal_v dan._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n jer._n 8._o which_o serve_v to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n now_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v but_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v they_o and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o prov._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v have_v help_n from_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v help_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o benefit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o as_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n with_o his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n touch_v the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o but_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o be_v not_o able_a the_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v not_o only_a affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o dilatio_fw-la boni_fw-la wherein_o we_o need_v the_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animamâ—_n prov._n 13._o touch_v which_o affliction_n and_o cross_n because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n wish_v namely_o to_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o sow_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n psal_n 55._o therefore_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n esay_n 38._o wait_v patient_o when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v we_o be_v many_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v because_o both_o man_n salvation_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quietness_n of_o kingdom_n duty_n of_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n come_v by_o and_o from_o prayer_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o as_o prayer_n be_v aspeciall_a help_n so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v by_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o nature_n itself_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v either_o devise_v any_o help_n of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o long_o we_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o staff_n but_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v than_o we_o fly_v to_o prayer_n as_o our_o last_o refuge_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 147._o that_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n for_o a_o time_n lean_a to_o their_o stay_n and_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o that_o be_v when_o they_o lie_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v so_o howsoever_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o yet_o he_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o plague_v he_o with_o thunder_a and_o rain_n and_o hail_n which_o make_v he_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o exod._n 9.28_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o last_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v therefore_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v simulacra_fw-la virtutum_fw-la from_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a prayer_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o those_o in_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n ps_n 47._o both_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n must_v concur_v in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o a_o second_o point_n if_o prayer_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faint_a and_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o great_a be_v our_o infirinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n in_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v
that_o he_o be_v now_o nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o dart_n also_o the_o head_n of_o his_o dart_n be_v blunt_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v a_o mortify_a force_n against_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a force_n towards_o the_o new_a man_n so_o have_v his_o temptation_n a_o dull_v force_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o strengthen_v force_n to_o we_o for_o our_o life_n and_o imitation_n there_o be_v also_o two_o first_o compassion_n for_o christ_n know_v in_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v tempt_v as_o have_v feel_v by_o experience_n both_o how_o strong_a the_o assailant_n be_v psal_n 118.13_o who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o how_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o make_v resistance_n be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o lay_v away_o severity_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o we_o which_o be_v before_o stony_a judge_n and_o too_o rough_a for_o physician_n ought_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o look_v upon_o other_o defect_n with_o a_o more_o passionate_a regard_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n be_v our_o fellow-helper_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n who_o as_o he_o show_v we_o his_o sleight_n and_o dart_n ephes_n 4.14_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o temptation_n happen_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o animate_v job_n do_v thou_o but_o take_v my_o part_n and_o who_o shall_v touch_v i_o job_n 17.3_o when_o as_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n matth._n 11.29_o what_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v let_v we_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o assistant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.1_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o melt_v like_o wax_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o attach_v we_o let_v we_o say_v save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o when_o we_o be_v feeble_a then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o ezekiel_n o_o lord_n it_o have_v oppress_v i_o comfort_v i_o ezek._n 38.14_o or_o though_o they_o have_v wound_v we_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n bring_v out_o thy_o spear_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o psal_n 35.3_o say_v yet_o to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o a_o comfort_n too_o v._o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n the_o word_n then_o relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o as_o to_o the_o present_a instant_n first_o then_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o heaven_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o devil_n straight_o add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o ill_o please_v and_o so_o address_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o look_v for_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v much_o when_o he_o give_v a_o man_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v the_o devil_n withal_o a_o large_a patent_n our_o saviour_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v venture_v most_o for_o the_o great_a booty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o in_o thirty_o year_n the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o to_o our_o saviour_n but_o now_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o gird_v himself_o with_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o psal_n 45.3_o then_o do_v the_o devil_n gird_v on_o his_o sword_n also_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o better_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o resistance_n it_o shall_v have_v ten_o repulse_n do_v the_o israelite_n suffer_v before_o they_o can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o many_o do_v david_n endure_v before_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n many_o let_n come_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v reedifyed_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n yea_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o sadness_n above_o his_o fellow_n have_v he_o be_v baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v provide_v another_o baptism_n for_o he_o namely_o of_o fire_n have_v god_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o will_v cause_v tribulation_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o light_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v provide_v a_o voice_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v ascend_v from_o the_o foot_n that_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n vi_o the_o sixto_v the_o place_n the_o list_n to_o wit_n the_o wilderness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v alone_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fellow-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o winepress_a esay_n 63.3_o so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v find_v alone_o luke_n 9.36_o so_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n alone_o for_o his_o disciple_n sleep_v all_o the_o while_n matth._n 26.40_o that_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n second_o we_o will_v note_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n privilege_v from_o temptation_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v there_o be_v certain_a place_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o god_n presence_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n thought_n that_o by_o avoid_v company_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v too_o yet_o be_v he_o tempt_v we_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v well_o must_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 19.7_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o tarry_v nor_o to_o stand_v still_o nor_o once_o to_o look_v back_o so_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v and_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o his_o solitariness_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o make_v his_o repentance_n the_o more_o earnest_a and_o help_v to_o increase_v his_o tear_n and_o company_n be_v common_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o good_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o temptation_n be_v and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o public_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 5._o yea_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o sometime_o fast_v yea_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n itself_o for_o thither_o do_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n for_o in_o luk._n 11.24_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n lest_o happy_o some_o
up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o be_v go_v in_o the_o next_o jon._n 4.6_o goodly_a zebedeus_n wife_n can_v find_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o ask_v of_o christ_n for_o her_o two_o son_n that_o come_v the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o cart_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 20.20_o balaam_n can_v never_o think_v his_o ass_n go_v half_a fast_o enough_o when_o he_o ride_v towards_o preferment_n num._n 22.17_o the_o disciple_n also_o long_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o show_v all_o his_o kingdom_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 9.24_o and_o samuel_n feast_v he_o nor_o after_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o and_o he_o follow_v his_o cattle_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v to_o absalon_n sheep-shearing_n 2_o sam._n 13.24_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o be_v private_a dan._n 6.18_o but_o he_o show_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o ruff_n when_o kingdom_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o top_n of_o jollity_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o triumph_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n birth_n or_o inauguration_n hosea_n 7.5_o cant._n 3.11_o or_o at_o a_o coronation_n or_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o ambassador_n or_o at_o the_o entertain_n of_o foreign_a state_n as_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n be_v in_o solomon_n court_n 1_o king_n 10._o to_o conclude_v he_o show_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a estate_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n act._n 25.23_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o temptation_n itself_o en_fw-fr haec_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o have_v prepare_v christ_n mind_n as_o he_o think_v by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o now_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o short_a and_o pithy_a oration_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o here_o thou_o see_v all_o thou_o can_v wish_v for_o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o egypt_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.44_o so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v all_o captain_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o what_o he_o listen_v speak_v thou_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o or_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v john_n 19.10_o that_o his_o favour_n may_v raise_v a_o man_n so_o high_a as_o haman_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n hest_n 3.1_o and_o his_o disfavour_n or_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n quite_o overthrow_v he_o as_o haman_n be_v verse_n 7.8_o by_o pick_v some_o small_a quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o the_o same_o gayish_a apparel_n wherein_o many_o do_v delight_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o embroider_v with_o gold_n but_o even_o gold_n itself_o and_o smell_n of_o the_o fine_a scent_n psal_n 45.8_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o can_v see_v any_o that_o delight_v he_o better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o to_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v she_o she_o be_v straight_o at_o his_o command_n neither_o must_v any_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a no_o not_o john_n baptist_n if_o he_o love_v his_o head_n mark_v 6.17_o he_o may_v command_v what_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o gainsay_v it_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o wound_n who_o he_o listen_v dan._n 5.19_o he_o may_v command_v all_o man_n tongue_n 2_o samuel_n 14.10_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o nay_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o man_n tongue_n and_o pen_n ready_a to_o extol_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v the_o king_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12.22_o why_o then_o to_o have_v all_o man_n hand_n foot_n body_n face_n tongue_n and_o pen_n this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v all_o to_o have_v not_o only_o one_o kingdom_n but_o all_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n here_o be_v even_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o come_v not_o after_o a_o pelt_a manner_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o frank_a chapman_n he_o say_v not_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o his_o lot_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o come_v not_o with_o illa_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o behold_v till_o another_o world_n come_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o many_o doubt_n he_o show_v he_o a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.18_o he_o come_v with_o haec_fw-la that_o be_v with_o ready_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o stake_v down_o and_o whereas_o god_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o forehead_n we_o shall_v eat_v our_o bread_n gen._n 3.19_o the_o devil_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o donative_n haec_fw-la amnia_fw-la dabo_fw-la what_o say_v you_o now_o shall_v christ_n take_v it_o or_o no_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v his_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v here_o offer_v he_o all_o kingdom_n a_o very_a entice_a bait_n but_o be_v there_o never_o a_o hook_n hide_v under_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v fine_a and_o brave_a and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n apoc._n 17.14_o so_o here_o for_o all_o these_o fair_a show_n if_o you_o will_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o grant_n it_o be_v no_o absolute_a gift_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o part_v from_o all_o that_o for_o nothing_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v excambium_fw-la that_o be_v exchange_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o that_o but_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a large_a offer_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o lieu_n for_o so_o small_a a_o service_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a external_a reverence_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n you_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n think_v what_o you_o listen_v well_o we_o may_v think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n offer_v so_o much_o for_o so_o little_a and_o yet_o christ_n refuse_v it_o indeed_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v yield_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n than_o to_o this_o he_o shall_v full_o dear_o have_v buy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n here_o demand_v in_o lieu_n be_v as_o much_o worth_n as_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o esay_n 42.8_o if_o to_o no_o other_o than_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v a_o burn_a offering_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n judg._n 13.16_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o let_v john_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o worship_n god_n rev._n 19.10_o for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o stand_v precise_o upon_o that_o point_n if_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v this_o honour_n with_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o will_v he_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o into_o bird_n and_o beast_n second_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ancient_a envy_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v needs_o commend_v the_o